you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
patriarchship_n this_o then_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o government_n in_o those_o time_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o province_n likewise_o and_o no_o further_o for_o have_v it_o stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o any_o good_a pattern_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v the_o like_a at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v itself_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n only_o yea_o what_o resemblance_n or_o parilitie_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o must_v conclude_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v so_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la the_o like_a usage_n in_o both_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o affirm_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o that_o by_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v his_o limit_n and_o bound_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n there_o propose_v for_o alexandria_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v according_a to_o right_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a bishop_n in_o those_o time_n have_v likewise_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a limit_n bound_n and_o precinct_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o extend_v their_o authority_n and_o this_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o &_o 105._o etc._n etc._n very_o clear_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n again_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 381._o and_o consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n can._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n also_o hold_v about_o ann_n 431._o ca._n 8._o do_v both_o show_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o those_o time_n distinguish_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o several_a precinct_n and_o limit_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la alienam_fw-la invadat_fw-la provinciam_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n may_v invade_v or_o intrude_v upon_o another_o province_n or_o precinct_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o second_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o but_o this_o precedency_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n all_o man_n know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_v among_o themselves_o and_o prove_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o priority_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o a_o princely_a power_n or_o monarchical_a authority_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o hold_v about_o ann_n 451_o wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n act._n 16._o have_v these_o word_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o those_o 150_o bishop_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o also_o decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o our_o father_n give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v the_o same_o preeminence_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v have_v equal_a preeminence_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v advance_v equal_o with_o she_o be_v in_o place_n the_o next_o unto_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o vicegerent_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v this_o decree_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prevayl_v and_o be_v of_o force_n as_o even_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la himself_o affirm_v thereby_o prove_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o avayleable_a though_o the_o pope_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o yea_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 36._o do_v also_o long_o after_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o decree_n and_o according_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v thus_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150_o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 630_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v equal_o with_o rome_n being_n the_o next_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n to_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v church_n affair_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v by_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v and_o obtain_v be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o order_n or_o of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o primacy_n of_o princely_a or_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o you_o may_v also_o perceive_v that_o even_o that_o primacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o any_o right_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o now_o strange_o claim_v but_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n namely_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o primacy_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o order_n or_o precedency_n of_o place_n but_o afterward_o clymb_v high_o even_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o princely_a power_n and_o monarchical_a authority_n and_o that_o not_o only_o over_o his_o fellow-patriarches_a and_o bishop_n but_o over_o all_o emperor_n also_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o over_o all_o general_n counsel_n likewise_o his_o pride_n counsel_n and_o ambition_n have_v no_o mean_a nor_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o his_o claim_v supremacy_n over_o counsel_n also_o but_o a_o new_a devise_n and_o of_o a_o very_o late_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n for_o counsel_n until_o of_o very_a late_a time_n be_v hold_v both_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o pisa_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1408._o two_o strive_v at_o that_o time_n 47_o for_o the_o popedom_n viz._n gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o this_o council_n proceed_v against_o both_o these_o pope_n depose_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o require_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o council_n be_v also_o by_o io_n gerson_n much_o commend_v 5._o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v call_v about_o ann._n 1414._o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 23_o depose_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o it_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n likewise_o depose_v another_o pope_n namely_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 33._o where_o again_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v jesuit_n and_o other_o avoid_v the_o note_n and_o name_n of_o heretic_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
herein_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n say_v si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la evangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o own_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ne_o credit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o so_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o take_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o object_v a_o general_a council_n against_o he_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o thereby_o to_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o thou_o of_o that_o but_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a witness_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o indifferent_a to_o we_o both_o and_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v it_o further_o appear_v even_o by_o gratian_n himself_o do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o goer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n lyra_n affirm_v express_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v 16_o apostotasse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la to_o have_v be_v apostotate_n or_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v pope_n benedict_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o catharinus_n say_v direct_o 2._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quidam_fw-la novitij_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ausi_fw-la sint_fw-la oppositum_fw-la defendere_fw-la praeter_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la nothing_n withstand_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o faith_n and_o fail_v albeit_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v dare_v to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n papam_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la errare_fw-la immo_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la summos_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 2._o compertum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la potest_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n refert_fw-la platina_n 4._o eum_fw-la sensâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n for_o of_o pope_n liberius_n platina_n report_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n yea_o panormitan_n say_v that_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n significasti_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n yea_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n say_v he_o the_o say_v even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o join_v in_o council_n with_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o then_o will_v any_o have_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n but_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o do_v sometime_o tax_v one_o another_o for_o error_n yea_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v humble_o and_o reverent_o submit_v all_o their_o doctrine_n position_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o credit_v or_o believe_v then_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v within_o those_o sacred_a write_n whereby_o they_o sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o speak_v in_o these_o his_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o determine_n and_o decide_v of_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la inquirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la 33._o this_o controversy_n enquire_v after_o a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n say_v s._n augustine_n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v also_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n sit_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v optatus_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi 5._o nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o none_o can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o matter_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o why_o do_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brethren_n break_v peace_n shall_v fall_v at_o variance_n call_v witness_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n ready_a to_o die_v put_v his_o will_n into_o a_o write_v testament_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v and_o if_o variance_n grow_v among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n be_v demand_v and_o he_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o his_o speechless_a testament_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n viz._n that_o voice_n which_o he_o utter_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o who_o testament_n it_o be_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v his_o will_v be_v inquire_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n augustine_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o contain_v within_o his_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o at_o all_o either_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o true_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v write_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n already_o confirm_v may_v be_v reprove_v either_o by_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o learned_a man_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v better_a see_v in_o the_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o gather_v not_o my_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o undoubted_a 48._o testimony_n of_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o prefix_v this_o love_a &_o respectful_a superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n 4._o to_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n throughout_o all_o scotland_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o same_o law_n wherewith_o other_o nation_n be_v govern_v yet_o it_o so_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abbot_n jonas_n testify_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v general_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n this_o grand_a usurper_n will_v draw_v unto_o himself_o first_o therefore_o cardinal_n allen_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o 140._o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v a_o old_a claim_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o country_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o challenge_v say_v he_o princess_n common_o yield_v not_o up_o by_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v what_o prince_n use_v to_o yield_v or_o not_o yield_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o prince_n matter_n do_v belong_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o use_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o other_o prince_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o right_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v transfer_v it_o more_o than_o once_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n shall_v be_v look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o frivolous_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v three_o chip_n whether_o he_o yield_v it_o up_o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o idle_a challenge_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a right_n unto_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o this_o country_n partly_o by_o conquest_n prosecute_v at_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o sociall_n war_n part_o by_o the_o several_a submission_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n make_v afterward_o for_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n although_o they_o have_v be_v former_o quit_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o right_n yet_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o firm_a bond_n of_o faith_n and_o oath_n unto_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o general_a submission_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n possession_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o 11.26_o jephte_n use_v to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o fine_a proctor_n do_v produce_v for_o their_o master_n right_a to_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n over_o ireland_n two_o title_n be_v bring_v forth_o beside_o those_o covenant_n of_o king_n john_n mention_v by_o allen_n which_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o our_o state_n know_v to_o be_v clear_o void_a and_o worth_a nothing_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a grant_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christianity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o right_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o all_o land_n in_o general_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v devise_v of_o late_a by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o late_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o before_o who_o time_n not_o one_o footsteppe_n do_v appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o claim_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o record_n which_o have_v be_v curious_o search_v by_o nicolaus_n arragonius_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o italian_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v polydore_n vergil_n he_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n among_o who_o he_o himself_o may_v challenge_v a_o place_n for_o this_o invention_n if_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o that_o company_n this_o man_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n â—_o for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o peter-pence_n undertake_v the_o write_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o he_o forgatt_v not_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v employ_v he_o thither_o there_o he_o tell_v a_o idle_a tale_n how_o the_o irish_a be_v move_v to_o accept_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n histor_n do_v deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n because_o forsooth_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o they_o have_v accept_v christian_a religion_n they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o his_o power_n and_o they_o do_v constant_o affirm_v say_v this_o fable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o also_o they_o yet_o do_v brag_v the_o italian_a be_v follow_v herein_o by_o two_o englishman_n that_o wish_v the_o pope_n advancement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o edmund_n campian_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n the_o one_o whereof_o write_v that_o 1._o immediate_o after_o christianity_n plant_v here_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o noâ—_n only_a into_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o polydore_v own_o word_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o that_o 1542._o the_o irish_a from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n give_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o supreme_a prince_n of_o ireland_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o dream_n we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o own_o chronicle_n the_o bull_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o he_o there_o show_v what_o right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o ireland_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a title_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o existent_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o far_o fetch_v interest_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v unto_o all_o christian_a land_n reg_fw-la true_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o land_n unto_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o nobleness_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o will_v further_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o strange_a claim_n whereby_o all_o christian_a land_n at_o a_o clap_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o pope_n adrian_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o this_o very_a grant_n whereof_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v 42._o at_o my_o request_n say_v he_o he_o grant_v ireland_n to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o his_o own_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
and_o to_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exile_v banish_a imprison_a and_o otherwise_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n 13.4_o punish_v even_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v moreover_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o do_v grow_v tumultuous_a or_o unruly_a illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audacia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la his_o boldness_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o execution_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o myself_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o those_o high_a power_n that_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whosoever_o he_o be_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demeanour_n and_o loyalty_n which_o even_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n perform_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o gregory_n himself_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 100l_n as_o a_o good_a subject_n unto_o he_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la command_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n say_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o one_o example_n of_o gregory_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o their_o command_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o thaâ—_n even_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n as_o for_o example_n diaconus_fw-la king_n theodorick_n send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537_o send_v pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n let_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n for_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o civil_a or_o temporal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v 8_o when_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o allege_a that_o emperor_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a cause_n and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v god_n religion_n optatus_n optatus_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n in_o donatus_n and_o those_o his_o follower_n ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la donatus_n inflame_v with_o his_o accustom_a fury_n or_o madness_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o express_o a_o madness_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o censure_v and_o condemn_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o say_v thus_o unto_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n and_o who_o defend_v it_o who_o be_v religious_a 50._o and_o who_o sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o regard_n and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offence_n do_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n murder_n theft_n trespass_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n against_o another_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o great_a offence_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o against_o god_n be_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o atheism_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n wrong_a religion_n heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o particular_n ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o so_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v further_a evident_a even_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o viz._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la command_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o likewise_o make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o accuse_v he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o commissioner_n condemn_v donatus_n who_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o receive_v where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v that_o this_o christian_a emperor_n make_v commissioner_n in_o this_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n observe_v withal_o that_o miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n and_o therewithal_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o very_o clear_o subject_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o may_v also_o have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v here_o apparent_a yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v 12._o not_o unto_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v then_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o unto_o caesar._n the_o council_n also_o of_o africa_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o against_o it_o appoint_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o abâ—ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la rome_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o counsel_n within_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n purposely_o for_o the_o defeat_n and_o disannul_v of_o the_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n angliae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n likewise_o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o be_v therein_o against_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n this_o law_n be_v make_v 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o a_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v prooemio_fw-la and_o let_v justice_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o summon_v and_o call_v counsel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v by_o constantine_n
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
paschall_n the_o second_o will_v have_v war_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_n the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_v from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v &_o c_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n suppose_v say_v they_o our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o nero_n and_o add_v further_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o any_o offender_n all_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n &c_n &c_n you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o estaete_fw-la he_o be_v damn_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o help_v we_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o other_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v this_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o pope_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o but_o above_o all_o say_v they_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v viz._n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a tradition_n indiscreete_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicate_v false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o let_v pope_n paschall_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o counsellor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o say_v they_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestinus_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v theraby_n their_o fruit_n there_o proceee_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o further_o they_o direct_o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o as_o foresee_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_a and_o large_a be_v worthy_a the_o read_n over_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 1106_o paschalis_n public_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o in_o esse_fw-la which_o pope_n paschall_n understanding_n of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o florence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o fear_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n itâ—l_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v more_o strong_o break_v out_o but_o yet_o further_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v the_o member_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v frisingensis_n say_v radevicus_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o man_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v so_o far_o say_v aventinus_n that_o they_o affect_v both_o domination_n and_o deity_n histor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n wencislaus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n do_v sit_v long_o over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o divinity_n that_o to_o please_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n thâ—_n prince_n do_v ruinate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o state_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n that_o they_o be_v blind_v which_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a wolf'_v which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o even_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n imperij_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o disclaim_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o usurp_v every_o day_n over_o the_o law_n he_o utter_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o coyn_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o appropriate_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v molest_v disquiet_v and_o persecute_v by_o this_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v by_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n for_o although_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n be_v and_o have_v continue_v divers_a hundred_o year_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a understanding_n to_o be_v very_o long_o yet_o in_o god_n reckon_n and_o esteem_n it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n 90.14_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n do_v both_o witness_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n which_o god_n child_n do_v chief_o respect_v and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o set_v light_a by_o and_o little_o esteem_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v also_o express_o expound_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o be_v ten_o king_n 17._o which_o have_v former_o give_v the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o whore_n shall_v afterward_o dislike_v abhor_v and_o hate_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v in_o particular_a the_o event_n will_v best_o declare_v when_o this_o prophecy_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v that_o this_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n see_v in_o vision_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 17._o considerable_a as_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o manifest_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o say_v thus_o to_o s._n john_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v 17.11_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n much_o waste_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o head_n they_o all_o be_v spend_v go_v and_o abolish_v except_o only_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o eâ—ght_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v here_o reckon_v and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n only_o he_o which_o be_v this_o eight_o head_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o very_a seven_o for._n pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n whereby_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v and_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v govern_v be_v also_o the_o eight_o because_o the_o pope_n comprehend_v in_o himself_o a_o double_a princehood_n or_o sovereignty_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n affirm_v of_o he_o summus_n princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la and_o summus_n princeps_fw-la temporalis_fw-la 1._o a_o sovereign_a spiritual_a prinee_n and_o a_o sovereign_n temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o one_o namely_o his_o temporal_a principality_n or_o sovereignty_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o othersome_a of_o they_o as_o namely_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v 6._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o double_a sovereignty_n appear_v to_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o two_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a degree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a and_o very_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o beaâ—t_n that_o bear_v up_o or_o support_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o 3·7_n all_o those_o six_o head_n of_o rome_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n and_o emperor_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v for_o the_o emperor_n also_o have_v cease_v long_o since_o to_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o present_a head_n of_o it_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o therewithal_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o this_o while_n then_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o see_v rome_n be_v here_o describe_v only_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v intend_v of_o heathen_a rome_n for_o rome_n whilst_o it_o be_v heathen_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o by_o this_o eight_o head_n yea_o see_v rome_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o heathen_a but_o papal_a rome_n be_v there_o clearelie_o and_o undoubtedlie_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v because_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n or_o supreamacie_n there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n become_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n exercise_v there_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a change_n and_o mutation_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o isabella_n fiftlie_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o etc._n that_o by_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v whereupon_o must_v further_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v that_o babylon_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v outward_o carry_v such_o a_o goodly_a face_n pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n sanctity_n and_o christianity_n with_o it_o but_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o mystical_a hide_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n in_o it_o but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n and_o direct_a hostility_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o also_o not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n rome_n but_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o intend_v six_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o rome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v merchant_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o merchandize_n and_o ware_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o namely_o even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o be_v boght_v &_o sold._n for_o there_o it_o a_o plain_a &_o evident_a distinction_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o betweeen_n the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o suppose_v all_o one_o now_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v ever_o heathen_a rome_n use_v this_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v man_n soul_n or_o in_o what_o other_o rome_n
than_o the_o popish_a have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v for_o be_v not_o their_o priest_n jesuit_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o counterfeit_n holy_a order_n the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o merchant_n &_o factor_n in_o such_o wicked_a merchandize_n yea_o do_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n very_o bold_o i_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authorite_n give_v they_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n but_o these_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o do_v only_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v man_n soul_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o ordination_n to_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n as_o do_v already_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o afterward_o in_o good_a measure_n shall_v appear_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o authority_n also_o which_o christ_n minister_n themselves_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o absolute_o &_o as_o please_v themselves_o but_o ministerial_o only_a and_o declarative_o &_o that_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o and_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o unfainedlie_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o their_o whole_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n renounce_v utterlie_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n have_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n former_o pass_v and_o a_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n upon_o matth._n 16._o expound_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v or_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o do_v the_o schoolman_n also_o interpret_v it_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o ungodlie_a and_o impenitent_a or_o unbelieved_a person_n or_o to_o any_o whosoever_o who_o god_n word_n do_v not_o warrant_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n such_o pronounce_v of_o remission_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pronounce_v both_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o godly_a penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n lose_v and_o absolve_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o absolve_v the_o wicked_a ungodlie_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n who_o god_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v and_o forgive_v not_o such_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o unsatiable_a have_v be_v the_o covetous_a merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o popish_a rome_n not_o only_o this_o way_n and_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n but_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v also_o of_o popedome_n bishopricke_n cardinalship_n abbathy_n benefice_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o from_o whence_o else_o arise_v the_o proverb_n so_o long_o use_v in_o popery_n viz._n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o from_o the_o intolerable_a greedy_a covetousness_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o money_n and_o for_o money_n seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o romish_a merchant_n be_v those_o 1._o that_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v merchandise_n man_n as_o saint_n peter_n foretell_v they_o shall_v and_o as_o claudius_n espencaelus_n himself_o declare_v but_o moreover_o whilst_o those_o their_o filthy_a stew_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o they_o for_o rent_n or_o money_n do_v they_o not_o sell_v and_o merchandise_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o also_o mass_n trental_n dirge_n requiem_n orison_n and_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o suppose_a purgatory_n pain_n the_o suppose_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n against_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n s._n bernard_n treat_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v whoso_n dwell_v speak_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n the_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o keep_v revell-rout_n withal_o and_o for_o these_o room_n and_o their_o revenue_n they_o labour_v and_o contend_v in_o very_o shameless_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_v the_o like_a matter_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o speak_v further_o of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o they_o bear_v out_o themselves_o say_v he_o iâ—_n a_o honourable_a port_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o bring_v no_o credit_n or_o worship_n at_o all_o hence_o come_v that_o whorish_a trick_n that_o stagelike_a attire_n that_o princelike_a pomp_n which_o daily_o we_o see_v in_o they_o hence_o proceed_v the_o gold_n they_o use_v in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n insomuch_o as_o their_o spur_n be_v more_o glitter_a than_o their_o altar_n hence_o come_v their_o stately_a table_n their_o variety_n of_o dish_n and_o quaff_v cup_n hence_o issue_v their_o junkâ—tting_a banquet_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n hence_o follow_v their_o viol_n harp_n and_o shawm_n hence_o flow_v their_o cellar_n and_o pantry_n so_o stuff_v with_o wine_n and_o viand_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o get_v they_o their_o lee_n pot_n and_o paint_v box_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o purse_n so_o well_o line_v with_o coin_n oh_o such_o man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n unto_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o detest_v the_o pomp_n of_o romish_a bishop_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o herein_o thou_o show_a thyself_o to_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v he_o who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o solemn_a show_v of_o himself_o abroad_o in_o bravery_n of_o precious_a stone_n or_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n or_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o also_o whereunto_o speak_v s._n hillary_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n say_v thus_o these_o fellow_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v the_o continuance_n and_o majestical_a port_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o think_v to_o uphold_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o show_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n again_o he_o say_v they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n 230_o further_o make_v this_o accusation_n and_o exclamation_n against_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o at_o first_o indeed_o you_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 3_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o 1.24_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o paul_n peter_n fellow-apostle_n you_o will_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n but_o you_o stay_v not_o there_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o more_o namely_o to_o have_v
can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o it_o yea_o no_o manner_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v this_o beast_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o no_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o rome_n but_o send_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o principality_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n allegiance_n or_o fealty_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a or_o as_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o old_a famous_a roman_a empire_n then_o and_o the_o ample_a majesty_n of_o it_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v which_o thing_n even_o machiavelli_n himself_o also_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o say_v imperio_fw-la è_fw-la tutto_fw-mi in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la the_o empire_n be_v fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o do_v lipsius_n also_o likewise_o testify_v who_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o study_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n so_o also_o do_v augustinus_n stenchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n pag._n 3._o for_o howsoever_o charlemaigne_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v style_v king_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o while_n have_v lead_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n that_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o this_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v also_o note_v by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o upon_o these_o foundation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a instruction_n bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o use_v spiritual_a authority_n no_o further_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o temporal_a do_v begin_v to_o show_v more_o like_a secular_a prince_n than_o bishop_n these_o word_n as_o not_o please_v they_o have_v the_o romish_a expurgator_n raze_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o guicciardine_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v do_v many_o more_o out_o of_o sundry_a other_o author_n where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o arrian_n nor_o the_o german_a but_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o now_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n there_o as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o mean_v and_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o beast_n 17.3.7.8.11_o whereupon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v popish_a rome_n sit_v and_o whereby_o she_o be_v support_v for_o as_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n help_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n so_o this_o temporal_a monarchy_n join_v to_o his_o spiritual_a do_v both_o together_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a beast_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o and_o support_v of_o that_o strumpet_n 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n mention_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o see_v what_o it_o be_v 13.11_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 13.3_o and_o afterward_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v again_o be_v express_o call_v a_o beast_n by_o itself_o for_o upon_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o head_n that_o be_v before_o so_o deadly_a wound_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_z the_o earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n again_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o again_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o name_n and_o express_o the_o very_a first_o beast_n now_o the_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n by_o emperor_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o imperial_a state_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v and_o cure_v again_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v again_o revive_v so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v considerable_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n wound_v and_o cure_v make_v the_o first_o beast_n now_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n that_o recovery_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n then_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v both_o the_o episcopal_a and_o imperial_a principality_n conjoin_v together_o in_o his_o person_n which_o make_v he_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 17.8.11_o both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o episcopal_a consideration_n only_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v the_o second_o beast_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o false-prophet_n thereby_o declare_v they_o namely_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o 20.10_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yea_o even_o the_o rhemist_n also_o themselves_o do_v expound_v this_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n but_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n rev._n 19.20_o rev._n 20.10_o rev._n 16.13_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o antichrist_n but_o equal_a with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n comprehend_v as_o even_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n also_o do_v themselves_o affirm_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o false-prophet_n do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n 19.20_o be_v mention_v sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o this_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a or_o imperial_a monarchy_n &_o in_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
of_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n of_o be_v the_o emperor_n for_o they_o hold_v as_o antoninus_n write_v that_o potestas_fw-la papae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la alia_fw-la potestate_fw-la creata_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o exercise_v this_o imperial_a authority_n before_o his_o face_n while_o he_o domineer_v over_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o germany_n and_o make_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o at_o his_o command_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n thus_o disloyal_o and_o unjust_o depress_v and_o subjugate_v the_o emperor_n exercise_v and_o that_o very_o impudent_o all_o his_o authority_n before_o his_o face_n but_o he_o do_v so_o work_v and_o persuade_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o also_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n 13.12_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o imperial_a state_n whereof_o himself_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v the_o monarch_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a monarchy_n to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o episcopal_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o 4_o wherefore_o to_o compass_v and_o effect_v this_o which_o he_o so_o much_o affect_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_v so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n 15._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o also_o shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v if_o you_o remember_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n viz._n in_o the_o emperor_n you_o will_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o state_n or_o form_n of_o government_n erect_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a for_o what_o be_v a_o image_n but_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n now_o then_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v this_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n but_o the_o popedom_n erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o empire_n at_o rome_n this_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n himself_o though_o a_o great_a papist_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la veteris_fw-la imperij_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la species_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la constantini_n renata_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o occasu_fw-la band_n â—ecus_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la olim_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la in_o the_o popedom_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v if_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n yet_o very_o a_o form_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o it_o whereby_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n and_o west_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o steuchus_n call_v the_o popedom_n a_o empire_n and_o a_o majestical_a royalty_n in_o express_a term_n blondus_n likewise_o compare_v rome_n restore_v under_o the_o pope_n with_o rome_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n say_v that_o habet_fw-la roma_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la imperium_fw-la dictatorem_fw-la nunc_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la non_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sed_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o imperatoris_fw-la praedicti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la principes_fw-la orbis_n adorant_a &_o colunâ—_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la maiora_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—rtè_fw-la paria_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la europa_n pene_fw-la omniâ—_n tribuâ—_n a_o romam_fw-la mittit_fw-la rome_n have_v a_o empire_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o successor_n not_o of_o caesar_n but_o of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o europe_n send_v great_a tribute_n to_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v that_o also_o of_o bellarmine_n antichristi_fw-la where_o he_o say_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n under_o which_o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o authority_n both_o imperial_a and_o episcopal_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v better_a please_a and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o he_o than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n yea_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a power_n that_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v unto_o the_o temporal_a 1â—_n and_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o this_o open_v the_o people_n heart_n and_o purse_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v in_o and_o heap_n up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n this_o cause_v king_n to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o dreadful_a cause_v man_n to_o repair_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o rome_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a liberality_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o gainer_n by_o that_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n neither_o do_v this_o second_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n cause_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o papal_z empire_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o erect_v nor_o do_v only_o put_v a_o life_n or_o spirit_n into_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v speak_v that_o be_v give_v forth_o edict_n law_n sentence_n and_o decree_n but_o do_v further_a so_o speak_v as_o this_o text_n show_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o papal-empire_n shall_v be_v kill_v 13.15_o and_o put_v to_o death_n namely_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n tend_v all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n their_o bloody_a inquisition_n their_o detestable_a massacre_n their_o abominable_a league_n conspiracy_n and_o war_n against_o protestant_a king_n prince_n &_o people_n but_o that_o none_o may_v live_v or_o breath_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n which_o will_v not_o worship_v and_o become_v obedient_a to_o it_o yea_o not_o only_a will_v they_o have_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o house_n also_o land_n good_n liberty_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solace_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o thus_o do_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ne_n ubi_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eye_v in_o terra_fw-la sua_fw-la praebere_fw-la concilij_fw-la aut_fw-la praesidium_fw-la impertiri_fw-la praesumat_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o venditione_n &_o emptione_n aliqua_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la communio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ut_fw-la selatio_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la amisso_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la resipiscere_fw-la compellantur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la haec_fw-la venire_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la particeps_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la catholicos_fw-la principes_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipati_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—onorum_fw-la amissione_n mulctentur_fw-la that_o after_o they_o be_v know_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o give_v they_o any_o receipt_n upon_o his_o land_n or_o harbour_v they_o neither_o in_o buy_v and_o
not_o aventinus_n write_v direct_o thus_o of_o he_o hildebrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o gregorius_n septimus_fw-la primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la â—_o quod_fw-la successores_fw-la per_fw-la qurdringento_n quinquaginta_fw-la continenter_fw-la annos_fw-la invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la adeo_fw-la duxere_fw-la ut_fw-la inferos_fw-la superos_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigerint_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la miserint_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o papal_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o fower_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v so_o manage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v inferior_n and_o superior_n into_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n the_o like_a speak_v eberard_n 1_o hildebrandus_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la atque_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la regligionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la hec_fw-la bellum_fw-la nefandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_n year_n pass_v be_v the_o first_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v hitherto_o continue_v and_o even_o onuphrius_n also_o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n say_v huic_fw-la uni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n only_o viz._n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n all_o the_o latin_a church_n 271.272_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o she_o be_v ruler_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n from_o who_o last_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o most_o great_a &_o excellent_a state_n flow_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o base_a handmaid_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o any_o prince_n aid_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o in_o all_o age_n terrible_a and_o venerable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v issue_v for_o although_o former_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v any_o further_a but_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v opinion_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o their_o beck_n by_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n judge_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o countess_n matilde_v a_o woman_n very_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v through_o the_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n unheard_a of_o for_o those_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v and_o carry_v about_o concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o regard_v not_o whereupon_o othâ—_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v also_o thus_o i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v again_o 35._o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o pope_n and_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1106._o so_o far_o onuphrius_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n likewise_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n trithemius_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o say_v ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n by_o these_o writer_n and_o historiographer_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o although_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o imperial_a monarchy_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n they_o never_o full_o compass_v &_o effect_v until_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n do_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chief_o consist_v be_v thus_o seek_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n especial_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v for_o thus_o aventinus_n write_v falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 591._o falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n do_v then_o arise_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o 5.470_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n fulmine_fw-la tactum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o necromancer_n will_v no_o doubt_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o by_o devilish_a device_n and_o help_n he_o can_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wonder_n cardinal_n benno_n say_v that_o when_o he_o list_v he_o will_v shake_v his_o sleeve_n hildebrandi_fw-la and_o fire_n like_o sparkle_n do_v fly_v out_o &_o ijs_fw-la miraculis_fw-la oculos_fw-la simplicium_fw-la volunt_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ludificabat_fw-la and_o with_o those_o miracle_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n do_v he_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la also_o rehearse_v divers_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v by_o fire_n 20.22_o and_o therefore_o often_o resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n in_o who_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 13.13_o you_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v for_o so_o also_o do_v arethas_n expound_v those_o word_n but_o indeed_o those_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n paulin._n be_v rather_o mystical_o and_o allegorical_o to_o be_v take_v for_o s._n hierome_n say_v apocalypsim_n tot_fw-la habere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la marcell_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v word_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n god_n miraculous_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n thereby_o to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o will_v antichrist_n by_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o church_n work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la planè_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a very_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n hold_v pope_n silvester_n for_o a_o god_n &_o â—doravit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 3_o and_o 10_o session_n further_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v there_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o by_o worship_n the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_o 7_o chapter_n against_o martion_n again_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o cite_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 4â—_n the_o saviour_n of_o zion_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n 1_o quaest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o violate_v his_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n now_o a_o oracle_n signify_v a_o heavenly_a answer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o suitable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o the_o before_o cite_v council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o session_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o himself_o speak_v asmuch_o of_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o this_o pontifical_a sword_n represent_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o holy_a register_n call_v himself_o a_o vicegod_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o concern_v antichrist_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n you_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v verify_v and_o withal_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 82.1.6_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n 22.28_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v elohim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 35._o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n public_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 10.34.35_o but_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o professor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o according_o a_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n 11.12_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v god_n they_o take_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v they_o but_o when_o further_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o when_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o not_o object_n 7._o yea_o antichrist_n must_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o ans._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n or_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v only_o as_o god_n 14._o or_o like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n unto_o pride_n 3.5_o and_o ambition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o such_o pride_n or_o elation_n as_o to_o be_v above_o god_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a if_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n yea_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o think_v it_o any_o way_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n his_o creator_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v great_a noble_a or_o high_o than_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o second_o observe_v 9.5_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n but_o above_o all_o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la sebasma_fw-la that_o be_v above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebasma_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la augustus_n for_o so_o pausanias_n interprete_v that_o word_n pausan._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o 25.21.25_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o even_o above_o those_o also_o that_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o imperial_a state_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o be_v there_o a_o law_n in_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n reign_v to_o put_v protestant_n to_o death_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n which_o be_v in_o very_o die_v no_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n now_o when_o protestancie_n reign_v to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n who_o be_v heretic_n reveâ—â—_n and_o in_o verse_n deed_n for_o you_o must_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n without_o approbation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n because_o then_o shall_v that_o renown_a famous_a &_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tire_n and_o antioch_n be_v hold_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v yea_o if_o as_o be_v evident_a the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v or_o prove_v athanasius_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v heretic_n much_o less_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v and_o degenerate_a able_a to_o convince_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n of_o heresy_n the_o strength_n force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v &_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o not_o what_o man_n hold_v but_o what_o god_n hold_v to_o be_v error_n &_o heresy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n namely_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n convince_v the_o arrianâ—_n nestorianâ—_n eâ—tâ—chians_n &_o the_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o day_n which_o rule_n of_o judge_v and_o convince_a heretic_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o evermore_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o protestant_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o right_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heretic_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n papist_n clear_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o examine_v and_o try_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o pertinacious_a by_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gâ—and_n antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bring_v adulterate_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a needs_o be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o to_o be_v clear_a heresy_n if_o then_o our_o bishop_n shall_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v â—â—ave_a thereunto_o censure_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v heresy_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o and_o thereupon_o shall_v cyte_v some_o papist_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v as_o for_o heresy_n and_o do_v upon_o hear_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o sentence_n definitive_a declare_v and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haereticâ—_n comburendo_fw-la after_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v may_v issue_v and_o be_v award_v for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n apparent_o warrant_v this_o for_o the_o lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o even_o by_o course_n of_o common_a law_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 269._o and_o this_o it_o further_o evident_a even_o by_o those_o very_a statute_n themselves_o viz._n of_o 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 1.5_o and_o 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o 25._o h._n 8_o cap._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o show_v &_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v &_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o common-law_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n aswell_o as_o in_o their_o convocation_n may_v and_o therefore_o still_o may_v even_o by_o course_n of_o common-law_n notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a cite_v heretic_n 17._o censure_n and_o sentence_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o also_o be_v learn_v and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o certain_a proceed_n by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v tell_v you_o and_o testify_v against_o fitzherbert_n opinion_n who_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n the_o lord_n chief_a barâ—_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o judge_n 47._o and_o the_o queen_n learned_a council_n resolve_v against_o that_o difference_n in_o a_o special_a consultation_n hold_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n viz_o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convocation_n might_n at_o the_o common-law_n and_o still_o may_v â—â—â—_o demne_v a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n affirm_v this_o very_a point_n viz._n that_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n still_o reâ—aineth_v at_o the_o common-law_n â—9_n in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o the_o provise_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o fliz._n cap._n 1_o which_o be_v in_o ireland_n 2_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o touch_v heresy_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o that_o statute_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n &_o province_n as_o also_o in_o their_o convocation_n notwithstanding_o that_o or_o any_o other_o stat._n still_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o common-law_n namely_o of_o force_n sufficient_a for_o the_o cite_n censure_v &_o sentence_v of_o heretic_n whereupon_o execution_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v may_v ensue_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o incense_v or_o exasperate_v any_o in_o authority_n so_o far_o against_o papist_n but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o disannul_v their_o untrue_a conceit_n and_o so_o to_o repress_v and_o remove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o our_o protestant_a prince_n please_v and_o be_v so_o dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v as_o still_o also_o they_o may_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v and_o law_n sufficient_a to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o popery_n wherewith_o it_o do_v abound_v nor_o any_o defect_n of_o law_n which_o sufficient_o warrant_v the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a prince_n his_o predecessor_n that_o do_v thus_o spare_a and_o forbear_v they_o whereby_o as_o they_o may_v all_o learn_v to_o be_v high_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o such_o merciful_a &_o gracious_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n further_o to_o incense_v or_o any_o way_n to_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n viz._n of_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n consider_v how_o mild_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a the_o one_o be_v namely_o protestancie_n in_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v where_o it_o be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v against_o protestant_n most_o terrible_a cruel_a inhuman_a and_o extreme_o bloody_a and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o affect_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n learning_n and_o judgement_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v of_o you_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o good_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n but_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o claudius_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v he_o 5._o ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la and_o 2._o apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o receive_v this_o gift_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o ibid._n s._n paul_n challenge_v this_o grace_n as_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o s._n peter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o one_o ordain_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o that_o write_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o the_o title_n name_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o that_o name_n he_o may_v terrify_v his_o reader_n judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v furthermore_o also_o observe_v by_o claudius_n that_o matth._n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n general_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v answer_v as_o one_o for_o all_o so_o what_o our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o peter_n in_o peter_z he_o do_v answer_v unto_o all_o &_o therefore_o cod_n howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v &_o bind_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n alone_o yet_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o himself_o do_v witness_v who_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v last_o as_o claudius_n note_v that_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o upon_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o s._n john_n so_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o secundinus_n know_v in_o this_o country_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n schachlin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxlviii_n s._n patrick_n also_o be_v thus_o commend_v patricâ—_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o peter_n who_o apostleship_n also_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o ibid._n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o ult_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o 2._o summus_n pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n we_o find_v they_o in_o cogitosus_fw-la attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o kildare_n himself_o those_o title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o peculiar_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v then_o usual_o communicate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o aristocraty_n master_n campion_n i_o know_v tell_v we_o that_o 2._o when_o ireland_n first_o receive_v christendom_n they_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o therein_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n untrue_o of_o the_o temporal_a absurd_o for_o from_o the_o first_o legation_n of_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o country_n it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o send_v any_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n here_o much_o less_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n temporal_a before_o gillebertus_n quem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la primà _fw-la functum_fw-la legatione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la say_v one_o that_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n even_o bernard_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n peradventure_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o some_o obscure_a author_n who_o name_n and_o time_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o but_o unless_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o bernard_n as_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v control_v by_o some_o record_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o day_n we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o country_n be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o term_v the_o dionysium_fw-la island_n of_o saint_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v reverence_v here_o what_o one_o receive_v any_o solemn_a canonisation_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o malachias_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n and_o laurence_n of_o dublin_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o of_o malachias_n what_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o seek_v for_o a_o pall_n from_o rome_n joceline_n indeed_o a_o late_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o furnesse_n write_v of_o s._n patrick_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 166._o confer_v the_o pall_n upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o legatine_n power_n in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a bernard_n who_o be_v his_o ancient_a inform_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o malach_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n until_o his_o time_n the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o ardmagh_n want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pall._n and_o therefore_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n patrick_n do_v 16._o choose_v ardmagh_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o ireland_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o bishop_n only_o do_v consecrate_v one_o another_o until_o johannes_n paparo_n the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v four_o pall_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1152._o gelasius_n be_v then_o arcbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1174._o at_o which_o we_o find_v this_o note_n in_o our_o annal_n dublin_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n because_o he_o use_v the_o first_o pall._n but_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o name_n only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o four_o archbishopric_n be_v establish_v by_o johannes_n paparo_n our_o bishopric_n also_o be_v limit_v &_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o number_n whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o many_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nennius_n that_o saint_n patrick_n ms._n found_v here_o 365._o church_n and_o ordain_v 365._o bishop_n beside_o 3000._o presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v daily_o malach._n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o far_o that_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a bishop_n whereof_o bernard_n do_v much_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n for_o in_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o seek_v unto_o here_o then_o in_o the_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v do_v at_o home_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o life_n of_o livinus_fw-la livin_n when_o menalchus_n
find_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o bishop_n aidan_n herein_o but_o that_o 17._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canonical_a time_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o 25._o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o his_o successor_n finan_n ibid._n contend_v more_o fierce_o in_o the_o business_n with_o ronan_n his_o countryman_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a rite_n colman_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v tread_v just_a in_o his_o step_n so_o far_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshal_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o forgo_v his_o archbishopric_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o roman_a law_n colmanusque_fw-la svas_fw-la inglorius_fw-la abjicit_fw-la arces_fw-la malens_fw-la ausonias_fw-la victui_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o go_v away_o alone_o but_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o lindisfarne_n or_o holy_a island_n the_o scottish_a monk_n also_o that_o be_v at_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n hrippun_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n among_o the_o irish_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o until_o their_o own_o countryman_n 22._o adamnanus_n persuade_v most_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v herein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o pict_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o under_o king_n naitan_n who_o 22._o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n command_v easter_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n abolish_n the_o erroneous_a period_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n which_o before_o they_o use_v and_o cause_v all_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v shear_v croune-wise_a after_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o y-columkille_a 23._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ecgbert_n a_o english_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxvi_o forsake_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &_o the_o tonsure_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o columkille_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n about_o lxxx_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o send_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n the_o briton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 24._o bede_n retain_v still_o their_o old_a usage_n until_o 808._o elbodus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcccix_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o discipulus_fw-la his_o disciple_n nennius_n design_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o id_fw-la xix_o year_n cycle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o of_o lxxxiv_o but_o howsoever_o north-wales_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o west-wales_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o eager_o bend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o certain_a clergy_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n repair_v from_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methodius_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o from_o the_o year_n dcccxlii_o to_o the_o year_n dcccxlvii_o to_o inquire_v of_o 966.5_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o question_n be_v keep_v still_o a_o foot_n in_o these_o land_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v seek_v for_o from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o whatsoever_o broil_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o our_o irish_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o other_o aidan_n for_o example_n and_o finan_n who_o be_v count_v ringleader_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n as_o well_o as_o wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n who_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v go_v currant_n for_o good_a divinity_n the_o case_n be_v like_a to_o go_v hard_a not_o only_o with_o the_o 2._o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n by_o edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o our_o annal_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ms._n the_o saint_n but_o also_o with_o s._n aidan_n and_o s._n finan_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o as_o venerable_a a_o remembrance_n as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrow_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 21.22.24_o finan_n not_o only_a essex_n and_o middlesex_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n convert_v first_o unto_o christianity_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o glocestershire_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n darbyshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n chesshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n the_o scottish_a that_o profess_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v they_o that_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o country_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o namely_o 3.5.17.25.26_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n successive_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n 22.25_o for_o the_o eastsaxons_a cedd_a brother_n to_o ceadda_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n before_o mention_v 21.24_o for_o the_o middle-angle_n and_o the_o mercian_n diuma_n for_o â—1_n the_o paucity_n of_o priest_n say_v bede_n constrain_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v over_o two_o people_n and_o after_o he_o cellach_n and_o trumhere_o and_o these_o with_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o 3.4.5.17.26_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o afterward_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o enter_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n exceed_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o who_o 25._o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a rank_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n neither_o do_v honorius_n and_o felix_n any_o other_o way_n carry_v themselves_o herein_o than_o their_o predecessor_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o
letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o